Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	efficient_a	instrumental_a	principal_a	2,553	5	8.0021	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96805	The abridgment of Christian divinitie so exactly and methodically compiled, that it leads us, as it were, by the hand to the reading of the Holy Scriptures. Ordering of common-places. Vnderstanding of controversies. Cleering of some cases of conscience. By John Wollebius. Doctor of Divinity, and ordinary professor in the University of Basil. Now at last faithfully translated into English, and in some obscure places cleared and enlarged, by Alexander Ross. To which is adjoined, after the alphabetical table, the anatomy of the whole body of divinity, delineated in IX. short tables, for the help of weak memories.; Christianae theologiae compendium. English.	Wolleb, Johannes, 1586-1629.; Vaughan, Robert, engraver.; Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654.	1650 (1650)	Wing W3254; Thomason E1264_1; ESTC R204089	204,921	375

absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v nor_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reprobate_v but_o god_n most_o free_a will_n foresee_v faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v because_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o therefore_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v act._n 23.48_o and_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a neither_o be_v we_o elect_v because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o through_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o neither_o be_v foresee_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o reprobate_n but_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o manifest_v by_o that_o luke_n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o rom._n 9.16_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v iii_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n iv_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o man_n consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o decree_n of_o manifest_v mercy_n wrath_n or_o justice_n presuppose_v sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n but_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n or_o just_a indignation_n but_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o because_o that_o only_o can_v be_v reprobate_v which_o may_v be_v reprobate_v but_o man_n be_v reprobable_a or_o may_v be_v reprobate_v not_o as_o by_o god_n he_o be_v create_v but_o as_o by_o satan_n he_o be_v deface_v v._o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobability_n or_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o reprobation_n and_o reprobability_n differ_v as_o the_o act_n and_o possibility_n all_o man_n be_v reprobable_a or_o be_v liable_a to_o reprobation_n for_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o actual_o reprobate_a vi_o reprobation_n then_o presuppose_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o he_o which_o image_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v 3._o of_o the_o permission_n of_o man_n fall_n vii_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v so_o order_v that_o albeit_o god_n work_v most_o free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o elect_a any_o just_a cause_n to_o brag_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n to_o complain_v for_o to_o those_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o on_o these_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v viii_o these_o be_v different_a question_n 1._o by_o what_o right_o do_v god_n reprobate_a man_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v all_o but_o some_o and_o reprobate_v other_o 3._o why_o do_v he_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o reprobate_a that_o man_n to_o wit_n judas_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v from_o the_o material_a cause_n in_o that_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v be_v liable_a to_o reprobation_n to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v from_o the_o end_n because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o to_o the_o three_o from_o the_o cause_n impulsive_a because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o potter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v vessel_n of_o such_o different_a condition_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o end_n because_o there_o be_v different_a use_n of_o these_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lump_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v make_v and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_v it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o cause_n impulsive_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o potter_n ix_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o execution_n thereof_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o because_o by_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v we_o be_v call_v predestination_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o decree_n bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o head_n be_v name_v predestination_n to_o the_o mean_n x._o although_o these_o word_n of_o predestination_n prescience_n and_o predetermination_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o or_o understanding_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v predestination_n signify_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o prescience_n that_o free_a bounty_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o but_o predetermination_n import_v predestination_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8.28_o 29._o but_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a to_o those_o i_o say_v who_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o predestinate_a that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n xi_o they_o be_v altogether_o happiness_n altogether_o a._n r._n predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n so_o be_v reprobation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o by_o that_o same_o providence_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v some_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o happiness_n foolish_a who_o acknowledge_v election_n and_o deny_v reprobation_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v reprobation_n as_o well_o as_o election_n esa_n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o mal._n 1.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o i_o have_v hate_v esau_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 1_o thess_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o dishonour_v jud._n v._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n xii_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o election_n not_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o election_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n joh._n 15.16_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o joh._n 13.18_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a move_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n on_o which_o salvation_n depend_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la but_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o as_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v call_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v of_o election_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v elect_v by_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a as_o mediator_n the_o secondary_a or_o mean_a of_o election_n of_o election_n but_o of_o salvation_n so_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o damnation_n damnation_n differ_v from_o reprobation_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n from_o the_o decree_n xiii_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v be_v to_o say_v amiss_o for_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o which_o man_n by_o his_o

cover_v as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n x._o in_o the_o court_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n overlay_v with_o brass_n represent_v christ_n flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o withal_o his_o strength_n of_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o altar_n also_o of_o incense_n intimate_v christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o xi_o there_o also_o be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n appoint_v for_o wash_v which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n xii_o in_o the_o holy-place_n or_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o table_n and_o on_o it_o the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o people_n meat_n drink_n and_o light_n to_o life_n eternal_a xiii_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n ready_a for_o sprinkle_v and_o incense_n represent_v both_o christ_n death_n and_o intercession_n fourteen_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a censer_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n xv._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o cedar-wood_n and_o cover_v with_o gold_n which_o represent_v both_o christ_n nature_n xvi_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n keep_v within_o the_o ark_n represent_v christ_n as_o he_o teach_v nourish_v and_o rule_v his_o people_n xvii_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a together_o with_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n cover_v our_o sin_n defend_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n partly_o in_o holy_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n both_o expiatory_a or_o of_o propitiation_n &_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o peace-offering_a be_v when_o the_o faithful_a witness_v by_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v either_o for_o all_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o certain_a sin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o burn_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_a sin_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n be_v either_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v expiate_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n see_v levit._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilt_n call_v the_o trespas-offering_a be_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v expiate_v which_o have_v be_v do_v witting_o yet_o out_o of_o infirmity_n leu._n 5._o &_o 7._o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o offerer_n these_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v of_o gift_n only_o or_o by_o offer_v of_o live_a creature_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n call_v libatio_fw-la or_o meat-offering_a be_v that_o in_o which_o meat_n drink_n oil_n salt_n frankincense_n etc._n etc._n be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o living-creature_n be_v perform_v either_o by_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o kill_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o holy_a time_n be_v either_o of_o day_n or_o of_o year_n of_o day_n be_v 1._o the_o morning_n of_o each_o day_n and_o the_o two_o evening_n in_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2._o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o calends_o or_o new-moon_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o anniversary_n or_o every_o year_n or_o else_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a the_o great_a be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n from_o egypt_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o their_o future_a delivery_n by_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o new_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v afterward_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v offer_v the_o first-fruit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v solemnize_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o tent_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n thanks_o also_o be_v give_v to_o god_n at_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o harvest_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o collection_n the_o lesser_a solemnity_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a year_n have_v its_o begin_n the_o feast_n also_o of_o expiation_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o of_o our_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v keep_v after_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o sabbathical_a year_n and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o sabbathical_a year_n or_o year_n of_o week_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o till_v the_o ground_n and_o from_o demand_v of_o debt_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v every_o fifty_o year_n in_o which_o all_o possession_n return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v set_v free_a a_o type_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o rule_n i._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n so_o the_o judicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n ii_o the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v of_o common_a right_n iii_o but_o what_o be_v of_o private_a right_n and_o command_v for_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n in_o particular_a do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o other_o commonwealth_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n of_o redemption_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o joyful_a news_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v in_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a namely_o the_o write_a word_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n both_o because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n full_o and_o also_o because_o the_o law_n be_v by_o nature_n know_v to_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o except_o by_o god_n gracious_a revelation_n ii_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a matter_n because_o on_o both_o side_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o particular_a matter_n for_o the_o law_n principal_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o must_v believe_v iii_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a form_n because_o on_o both_o side_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v

that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o lose_v isa_n 42.3_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n xxx_o of_o justification_n the_o mediate_a effect_n of_o vocation_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o christian_a liberty_n justification_n be_v god_n free_a action_n whereby_o the_o elect_n through_o the_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v declare_v righteous_a and_o inheritor_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o rule_n i._o justice_n in_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o person_n justice_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v when_o a_o man_n otherwise_o sinful_a be_v say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o begin_v or_o it_o be_v perfect_v this_o be_v call_v legal_a as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o evangelical_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n begin_v justice_n be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o other_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n ii_o to_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o to_o infuse_v inherent_a righteousness_n as_o the_o ponti&teians_n ponti&teians_n ponti&teians_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o pronounce_v one_o just_a prov._n 17.15_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 5.23_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n luc._n 7.29_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n luc._n 10.29_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n active_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n iv_o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v mere_a grace_n or_o god_n free_a favour_n that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a favour_n and_o not_o a_o infuse_a grace_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n rom._n 3.24_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 2.8_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o but_o after_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v towards_o man_n not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o v._o the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o outward_a move_a cause_n because_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o gift_n for_o we_o vi_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 1.16_o vii_o if_o we_o take_v justification_n passive_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o faith_n the_o instrumental_a viii_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v metonymical_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n ix_o i'faith_o only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o work_n which_o be_v effect_n follow_v faith_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n for_o they_o do_v not_o precede_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v although_o this_o particle_n alone_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v express_v by_o like_a phrase_n such_o be_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 27_o 28._o but_o by_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o gal._n 2.16_o though_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o be_v join_v with_o work_n yet_o it_o justifi_v alone_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o he_o alone_o make_v day_n x._o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n the_o papist_n grant_v tha●_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o they_o take_v faith_n here_o as_o ●_o work_v now_o faith_n in_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v as_o a_o gold-ring_n bear_v a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o jewel_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o fine_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o grace_n then_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o god_n grace_n for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n xi_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n take_v active_o be_v christ_n whole_a satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o have_v show_v above_o cap._n 18._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v place_v both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o actual_a obedience_n xii_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o take_v passive_o be_v man_n miserable_a in_o himself_o but_o elect_v in_o god_n call_v and_o endow_v with_o faith_n though_o then_o vocation_n natural_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o faith_n before_o justification_n yet_o in_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n xiii_o the_o form_n of_o it_o active_o understand_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n whole_a satisfaction_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v all_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o ourselves_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o inhesion_n in_o we_o by_o imputation_n our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o imputation_n but_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o these_o ensue_a place_n rom._n 4.6_o as_o david_n call_v that_o man_n bless_v unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v chief_o see_v in_o that_o a_o tithesis_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o justice_n impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o papist_n also_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v learned_a for_o the_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o like_a for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o another_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n again_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o monk_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o fourteen_o yet_o for_o understanding_n sake_n the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v express_v by_o two_o act_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o justice_n by_o judge_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v none_o and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v perfect_a xv._o and_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o subject_n and_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o distinct_a for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o definition_n

sabbath_n be_v not_o wanton_o abuse_v neh._n 13.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o must_v so_o moderate_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n when_o need_n require_v than_o there_o be_v regard_n have_v to_o charity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macchabee_n mac._n 2.41_o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v husbandman_n to_o follow_v their_o country-work_n xv._o the_o christian_a holiday_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o sabbath_n appoint_v not_o for_o will-worship_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o a_o new-moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n to_o this_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v contrary_a its_o neglect_n and_o profanation_n the_o sabbath_n be_v either_o simple_o neglect_v when_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o it_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v spend_v mere_o by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o idleness_n omit_v those_o work_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v of_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n or_o these_o work_n be_v perform_v but_o perfunctorious_o and_o without_o any_o inward_a &_o mental_a devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n be_v deserve_o call_v hypocritical_a see_v isa_n 1.13_o 14._o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v 1._o when_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o outward_a call_n needless_o as_o when_o we_o make_v journey_n or_o exact_a debt_n then_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o carnal_a work_n as_o in_o game_n dance_a revel_a idle_a talk_n stageplay_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n 3._o in_o idolatrous_a work_n such_o a_o profanation_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o numb_a 15.35_o neh._n 13.16_o jer._n 17.27_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n now_o follow_v the_o mediate_a consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o which_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o mediate_a worship_n and_o second_o table_n in_o general_n belong_v charity_n and_o justice_n charity_n towards_o man_n be_v either_o of_o man_n towards_o himself_o or_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n towards_o himself_o be_v whereby_o each_o faithful_a man_n next_o to_o god_n love_v himself_o seek_v his_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n mat._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o eph._n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o rather_o cherish_v it_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o this_o be_v contrary_a self-hatred_n and_o self-love_n be_v inordinate_a we_o see_v example_n of_o perverse_a hatred_n in_o they_o who_o obstinate_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v too_o much_o drink_v with_o love_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o love_v themselves_o above_o god_n of_o these_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v whereby_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o love_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n ii_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o root_n be_v faith_n wore_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o iii_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v duty_n or_o aid_n luke_n 10.36_o 37._o iu._n but_o chief_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a tie_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o v._n nor_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o exclude_v our_o enemy_n for_o this_o charity_n be_v commend_v particular_o to_o we_o exod._n 22.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25.21_o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 12.14_o 20._o mat._n 5.44_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5.48_o even_o give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o vi_o the_o form_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n consist_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n towards_o ourselves_o leu._n 19.18_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o vii_o the_o end_n be_v to_o witness_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o certify_v our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.7_o whosoever_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o v._o 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o charity_n be_v contrary_a 1._o the_o want_n and_o neglect_v of_o it_o 2._o hypocritical_a charity_n 3._o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o inordinate_a charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v one_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o first_o vice_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o the_o second_o jam._n 2.15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n of_o the_o three_o 1_o joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o four_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o thou_o have_v honour_v thy_o son_n more_o than_o i_o mar._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o two_o respect_n we_o may_v hate_v man_n first_o when_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o second_o when_o they_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o he_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n charity_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o reciprocal_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o it_o consider_v absolute_o to_o wit_n humanity_n benevolence_n and_o mercy_n humanity_n be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o any_o one_o by_o exhort_v admonish_a comfort_a and_o help_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n or_o care_n towards_o one_o another_o 2_o cor._n 8.16_o it_o be_v call_v also_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o stranger_n hospitality_n this_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o isa_n 16.3_o 4._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o 3_o joh._n 8._o heb._n 13.2_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a inhumanity_n by_o which_o either_o the_o work_n of_o humanity_n be_v omit_v or_o cruelty_n exercise_v as_o also_o unseasonable_a humanity_n when_o courtesy_n be_v perform_v to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v inhumanity_n if_o one_o shall_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o shall_v rail_v against_o a_o deaf_a man_n example_n of_o inhumanity_n be_v in_o the_o edomite_n and_o such_o like_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a jew_n amos_n 1_o &_o 2._o in_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o man_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v surety_n for_o any_o man_n unadvised_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a humanity_n prov._n 6.1_o &_o 11.15_o or_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o every_o one_o without_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n 2_o thes_n 3.10_o benevolence_n or_o favour_n be_v whereby_o we_o so_o incline_v to_o the_o good_a and_o weal_n

office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n page_n 104_o chapt._n xviii_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n page_n 108_o chapt._n xix_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n page_n 125_o chapt._n xx._n of_o the_o common_a vocation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n page_n 133_o chapt._n xxi_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 136_o chapt._n xxii_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n page_n 140_o chapt._n xxiii_o of_o baptism_n page_n 152_o chapt._n xxiv_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 157_o chapt._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 161_o chapt._n xxvi_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 170_o chapt._n xxvii_o of_o the_o false_a church_n page_n 183_o chapt._n xxviii_o of_o vocation_n in_o special_a page_n 192_o chapt._n xxix_o of_o save_v faith_n page_n 193_o chapt._n xxx_o of_o justification_n page_n 202_o chapt._n xxxi_o of_o sanctification_n page_n 211_o chapt._n xxxii_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 214_o chapt._n xxxiii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n page_n 218_o chapt._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 220_o chapt._n xxxv_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 230_o chapt._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n page_n 234_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n 241_o ii_o of_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 246_o iii_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n 249_o iu._n of_o the_o work_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o the_o ii_o iii_o and_o iu_o commandment_n 255_o v._o of_o work_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 258_o vi_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n 274_o vii_o of_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n 283_o viii_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n 288_o ix_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n 296_o x._o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n 302_o xi_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 307_o xii_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 318_o xiii_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 326_o fourteen_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 334_o the_o praecognita_fw-la of_o christian_a divinity_n christian_n divinity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v these_o i._o this_o word_n theologie_n or_o divinity_n be_v diverse_o take_v but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n theologie_n be_v take_v abusive_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n which_o be_v threefold_a poetical_a or_o fabulous_a philosophical_a or_o natural_a sacerdotal_a or_o political_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o rude_a multitude_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o obedience_n by_o some_o religious_a exercise_n be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o theologie_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v either_o original_a or_o derive_v original_a be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o which_o real_o differ_v not_o from_o god_n essence_n derive_v be_v a_o certain_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o original_a primary_o in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n secondary_o in_o christ_n member_n now_o whereas_o part_n of_o christ_n member_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n another_o part_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n that_o theology_n of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v call_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o of_o the_o militant_a be_v style_v the_o theology_n of_o traveller_n ii_o theology_n in_o this_o place_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o habit_n reside_v in_o the_o intellect_n but_o as_o a_o systeme_n or_o collection_n of_o precept_n therefore_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n doctrine_n for_o theology_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o certain_a precept_n be_v different_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o theology_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o the_o effect_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v divinity_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o intellect_n what_o genus_fw-la shall_v we_o assign_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o intellective_a habit_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v sole_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o that_o habit_n which_o apprehend_v the_o principle_n call_v intelligentia_fw-la and_o that_o habit_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n call_v scientia_fw-la and_o that_o habit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a call_v sapientia_fw-la be_v habit_n mere_o contemplative_a but_o for_o prudentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o active_a habit_n direct_v the_o mind_n in_o its_o action_n and_o art_n be_v a_o effective_a or_o operative_a habit_n with_o right_a reason_n also_o reason_n a._n r._n divinity_n be_v more_o speculative_a than_o practical_a because_o it_o principal_o handle_v divine_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humane_a action_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a science_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o practical_a science_n because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v be_v atitude_n to_o winch_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v ordain_v divinity_z also_o may_v be_v call_v wisdom_n or_o sapientia_fw-la because_o it_o consider_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o cause_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o effect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v know_v in_o himself_o also_o divinity_z then_o consist_v partly_o in_o contemplation_n partly_o in_o action_n therefore_o divinity_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n both_o of_o sapience_n and_o prudence_n sapience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o principle_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o intelligence_n be_v divine_o illuminate_v and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n by_o mean_n of_o science_n of_o prudence_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o action_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o by_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n iv_o god_n word_n at_o first_o be_v unwritten_a before_o moses_n his_o time_n but_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v when_o god_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n write_v oracle_n they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v only_o upon_o haphazard_n or_o contingent_a occasion_n but_o so_o many_o mandate_n to_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v cry_v down_o this_o error_n exod._n 17.14_o &_o 34.37_o deut._n 41.19_o isa_n 8.1_o &_o 30.8_o jer._n 30.2_o habac._n 2.2_o revel_v 1_o 11_o 19_o &_o 14.13_o &_o 19.9_o &_o 21.9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o man_n advice_n or_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o error_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o these_o precept_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o write_a word_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n v._o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o no_o other_o god_n other_o a._n r._n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o come_v

testimony_n do_v monstrate_v but_o not_o demonstrate_v it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cause_n the_o swasive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o persuasive_a in_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o church_n testimony_n beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beget_v science_n and_o a_o firm_a faith_n x._o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o the_o old_a belong_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n these_o book_n be_v single_a the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v double_a the_o book_n of_o hester_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n the_o four_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a be_v single_a now_o of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n single_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n double_a the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n two_o of_o john_n three_z of_o james_n and_o judas_n single_a and_o the_o revelation_n xi_o but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdra_fw-mi 3_o 4._o of_o the_o macchabee_n 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o baruch_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o hester_n although_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v hide_v or_o obscure_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n since_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o style_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v never_o allege_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 4._o because_o in_o read_v of_o they_o we_o find_v many_o passage_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n beside_o many_o fabulous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o piety_n xii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n xiii_o therefore_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n conduce_v to_o the_o right_a usage_n of_o outward_a rite_n be_v in_o their_o own_o place_n to_o be_v regard_v so_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o also_o equal_v they_o nay_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o &_o 5.32_o &_o 12.32_o rev._n 22.18_o fourteen_o the_o search_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o neither_o be_v that_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o pontifician_n pretend_v any_o obstacle_n to_o this_o our_o assertion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o explain_v itself_o and_o deliver_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n xv._o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a xvi_o yet_o no_o translation_n be_v authentical_a but_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a xvii_o although_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sacrilegious_o do_v the_o pontifician_n arrogate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o right_a of_o supreme_a judge_n xviii_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o each_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old-testament_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o history_n and_o mystery_n for_o example_n hos_fw-la 11.1_o in_o these_o word_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sense_n be_v compound_v for_o literal_o and_o historical_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o of_o christ_n call_n out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 2.15_o xix_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a prayer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n the_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n the_o distinction_n of_o proper_a term_n from_o figurative_a the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o note_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o circumstance_n the_o passage_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o the_o compare_v of_o obscure_a place_n with_o clear_a of_o like_a with_o like_a and_o of_o disagree_v place_n with_o each_o other_o last_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n xx._n as_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o prime_a object_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a end_n of_o divinity_n xxi_o whereas_o then_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a divinity_n only_o do_v right_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o chief_a good_a xxii_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o divinity_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o contain_v faith_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o work_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n existent_a eternal_o in_o himself_o one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v know_v absolute_o in_o his_o essence_n relative_o in_o the_o person_n god_n essence_n be_v know_v entity_n know_v a._n r._n *_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n here_o be_v nominal_a not_o real_a 2._o confuse_a not_o distinct_a 3._o from_o his_o effect_n à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la 4._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 5._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o know_v that_o what_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o he_o 6._o by_o the_o motion_n of_o thing_n we_o gather_v there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a mover_n 7._o from_o the_o degree_n of_o entity_n truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a entity_n truth_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n 8._o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o contingency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o infer_v there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a necessary_a entity_n by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o property_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v either_o take_v from_o his_o essence_n as_o jehovah_n jah_n eheje_n to_o which_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o his_o power_n as_o el_fw-es elohim_n or_o from_o his_o alsufficiency_n as_o shaddai_n or_o from_o his_o excellency_n as_o helion_n the_o rule_n or_o canon_n i._o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v god_n chief_a and_o most_o proper_a name_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o

consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n infuse_v into_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_o here_o we_o disallow_v not_o the_o philosopher_n definition_n by_o which_o they_o call_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o we_o describe_v man_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n more_o fit_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v he_o the_o rule_n i._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a miraculous_a production_n of_o man_n body_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o second_o production_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n rib_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o a_o father_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o propagate_v of_o seed_n by_o traduction_n but_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n creation_n moses_n write_v thus_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 7._o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o this_o place_n three_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o breathe_n for_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n 3._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n metonymical_o that_o be_v a_o live_a sensitive_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n now_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o subsequent_a reason_n 1._o because_o otherways_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v another_o original_n than_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o must_v proceed_v of_o some_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereas_o adam_n proceed_v of_o none_o neither_o will_v that_o objection_n hold_v concern_v the_o different_a way_n or_o reason_n of_o generation_n and_o creation_n for_o nothing_o be_v generate_v of_o matter_n but_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v of_o matter_n 2._o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o form_v of_o seed_n by_o traduction_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blood_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n not_o of_o nature_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zach._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o such_o be_v man_n generation_n as_o his_o dissolution_n be_v but_o man_n dissolution_n be_v that_o his_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.9_o whereas_o then_o in_o man_n dissolution_n the_o spirit_n return_v immediate_o to_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o he_o 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 12.2_o 6._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a into_o part_n therefore_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o of_o nothing_o 7._o because_o if_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o traduction_n either_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v of_o a_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o body_n or_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v of_o a_o soul_n transmutation_n soul_n a._n r._n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n neither_o corporeal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o incorporal_a because_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n admit_v no_o change_n or_o transmutation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v not_o of_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a not_o of_o a_o body_n &_o soul_n together_o because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporeal_a partly_o incorporeal_a see_v than_o it_o be_v produce_v of_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n alone_o who_o alone_a property_n it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o iii_o these_o physical_a axiom_n like_a beget_v like_a and_o man_n beget_v man_n remain_v true_a also_o in_o this_o case_n both_o because_o man_n beget_v man_n a_o person_n beget_v a_o person_n as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n be_v beget_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n and_o so_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n by_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o all_o his_o part_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o kill_v only_o his_o body_n so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n though_o he_o beget_v not_o the_o soul_n neither_o again_o be_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n ignoble_a than_o other_o live_a creature_n whereas_o rather_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n man_n generation_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n immediate_a operation_n concur_v with_o nature_n work_n iu._n man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a not_o simple_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o annihilate_v it_o but_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o second_o cause_n v._o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o quality_n or_o proper_a accident_n from_o their_o subject_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a when_o the_o faculty_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a vi_o the_o soul_n faculty_n be_v either_o mere_o organical_a as_o the_o vegitive_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n or_o be_v such_o only_a in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o former_a operate_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v but_o these_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n can_v exercise_v themselves_o and_o operate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v vii_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o will_n otherways_o the_o will_n be_v not_o will_n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n actual_a providence_n god_n actual_a providence_n be_v that_o by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o preserve_v his_o creature_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n goodness_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o rule_n i._o to_o deny_v prudence_n deny_v a._n r._n for_o he_o can_v not_o bo_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o order_v thing_n to_o their_o end_n but_o this_o be_v providence_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a but_o this_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n as_o in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prudent_a but_o providence_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o prudence_n this_o providence_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o ii_o actual_a providence_n differ_v from_o eternal_a as_o execution_n from_o the_o decree_n iii_o as_o in_o god_n eternal_a providence_n the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o in_o this_o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v chief_o see_v iv_o providence_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o god_n providence_n take_v not_o away_o but_o establish_v the_o second_o cause_n vi_o what_o it_o what_o a._n r._n the_o world_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a nothing_o contingent_a therefore_o god_n will_v have_v contingency_n to_o depend_v from_o contingent_a cause_n and_o necessity_n from_o cause_n necessary_a therefore_o what_o fall_v out_o necessary_o be_v because_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o thing_n be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o this_o necessity_n be_v of_o immutability_n not_o of_o coaction_n vii_o god_n providence_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o stoic_n fatal_a necessity_n for_o the_o stoical_a fate_n tie_v god_n to_o the_o connexion_n of_o secondary_a cause_n but_o the_o christian_a fate_n make_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o god_n most_o free_a will_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v voluntary_o not_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o indulgence_n rather_o than_o indigence_n viii_o by_o god_n providence_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v govern_v ix_o good_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o efficacious_a action_n or_o effectual_a work_n to_o which_o

either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o possibility_n xviii_o they_o seek_v then_o the_o house_n in_o the_o ash_n who_o ascribe_v to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n freewill_a or_o other_o faculty_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conversion_n or_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o xix_o man_n will_v remain_v free_a from_o coaction_n but_o not_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a xx._n yea_o it_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n only_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v servile_a then_o free_a as_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o natural_a man_n comprehend_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 8.21_o final_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o xxi_o although_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sanctify_a parent_n notwithstanding_o by_o generation_n it_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o we_o ●_o not_o altogether_o take_v away_o by_o pardon_n although_o the_o guil●_n be_v do_v away_o and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n not_o of_o generation_n but_o of_o regeneration_n so_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o man_n beget_v man_n even_o as_o seed_n be_v winnow_v from_o the_o ear_n chaff_n and_o husk_n do_v spring_n up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o chap._n xi_o of_o actual_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v whereby_o god_n law_n be_v break_v by_o thought_n desire_n word_n or_o deed_n the_o rule_n i._o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n there_o be_v diverse_a sin_n ii_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n sin_n be_v either_o of_o public_a or_o of_o private_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o more_o or_o less_o dignity_n iii_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v thing_n think_v desire_v say_v or_o do_v iv_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n v._o from_o the_o end_n it_o be_v either_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o of_o affectation_n and_o against_o conscience_n and_o that_o rather_o of_o malice_n then_o of_o infirmity_n or_o contrary_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n then_o of_o malice_n vi_o from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n chief_o or_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o both_o vii_o from_o the_o object_n it_o be_v either_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n viii_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v either_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n or_o with_o a_o full_a desire_n this_o latter_a sin_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o death_n matt._n 11.32_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o ix_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o death_n be_v when_o one_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o spiteful_o wanton_o and_o with_o a_o high-hand_n x._o sin_n against_o man_n be_v commit_v either_o against_o superior_n or_o inferior_n or_o equal_n be_v knit_v by_o few_o or_o more_o band_n of_o blood_n affinity_n etc._n etc._n xi_o from_o the_o adjunct_n a_o sin_n be_v either_o such_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n such_o be_v scandal_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a see_v rom._n 14._o xii_o no_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v venial_a or_o so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o merit_v damnation_n by_o this_o maxim_n the_o popish_a error_n that_o some_o sin_n of_o themselves_o be_v venial_a be_v condemn_v the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o object_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n xiii_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n christ_n merit_n and_o god_n favour_n all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o final_a infidelity_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o these_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o they_o resist_v grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o despise_v both_o fourteen_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o do_v aggravate_v or_o lessen_v they_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o inferior_a for_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a he_o be_v that_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o desire_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n alone_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thought_n and_o desire_n sin_n commit_v with_o affectation_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o incogitancy_n the_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v great_a than_o o●_n omission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o against_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v great_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o behold_v for_o favour_n then_o against_o another_o for_o example_n a_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o against_o a_o brother_n a_o scandal_n against_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v great_a than_o against_o a_o strong_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n hitherto_o of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n this_o misery_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a both_o which_o be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n i._o god_n comprehend_v all_o man_n misery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n gen._n 2.27_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ii_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n iii_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v destitute_a he_o live_v only_o to_o sin_n rev._n 3.1_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a iv_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o death_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a happiness_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n exod._n 10.17_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v will_v remove_v this_o death_n from_o i_o v._o the_o three_o decree_n be_v death_n corporal_a which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o body_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n eccles_n 12.9_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n either_o as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o as_o to_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o although_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o death_n be_v become_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o vi_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v death_n eternal_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o relation_n to_o death_n corporal_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 21.8_o vii_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n viii_o this_o state_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n ix_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v whereby_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a mat._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v x._o but_o the_o chief_a evil_n shall_v be_v a_o communion_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n xi_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v hell_n xii_o but_o where_o hell_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v xiii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v gehennaa_n a_o fiery_a furnaceb_n the_o place_n of_o tormentc_n a_o prisond_a a_o bottomless_a pite_n the_o lake_n of_o firef_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstoneg_v a_o matth._n 5.22_o b_o mat._n 13.42_o c_o luk._n 26.28_o d_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o e_o rev._n 9.1_o f_o rev._n 20.15_o g_o rev._n 21.8_o fourteen_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o multitude_n greatness_n and_o continuance_n xv._o their_o multiplicity_n

be_v know_v because_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a xvi_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spiritual_a pain_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n never_o die_v a_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o a_o extreme_a and_o inexpressible_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n b_o a_o esa_n 66.24_o b_o rom._n 2.9_o xvii_o the_o corporal_a pain_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n great_a than_o that_o of_o fire_n matth._n 13.42_o rev._n 20.25_o xviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v understand_v by_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n mat._n 22.13_o xix_o but_o this_o misery_n be_v eternal_a where_o by_o no_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o reprobate_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v to_o you_o from_o hence_o can_v nor_o from_o thence_o come_v hither_o rev._n 14._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o xx._n those_o foppery_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o infant_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v savourless_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n hitherto_o of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o misery_n now_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v a_o redeemer_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o state_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o call_n to_o this_o state_n the_o redeemer_n be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v the_o necessity_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o law_n be_v that_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n manife_v what_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v by_o we_o under_o the_o commination_n of_o death_n eternal_a &_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o apprehend_v the_o inability_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o of_o satisfy_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o adam_n nature_n adam_n a._n r._n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n not_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o remainder_n of_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n ii_o no_o man_n except_o christ_n have_v or_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o iii_o but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n iv_o we_o be_v then_o double_o miserable_a both_o in_o that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n levit._fw-la 18.15_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o v._o therefore_o it_o require_v of_o we_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fulfil_v for_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n and_o to_o obedience_n the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o promise_n require_v this_o therefore_o these_o be_v false_o pronounce_v disjunctive_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o punishment_n or_o to_o obedience_n the_o law_n oblige_v we_o to_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a but_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgression_n yet_o we_o can_v attain_v life_n eternal_a without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vi_o whereas_o we_o can_v neither_o way_n satisfy_v it_o bid_v we_o seek_v for_o both_o in_o christ_n vii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o perceive_v his_o own_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v viii_o therefore_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n ix_o the_o law_n be_v mend_v by_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v imperfect_a nor_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o moses_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a one_o but_o he_o only_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a gloss_n the_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o and_o do_v urge_v only_o outward_a obedience_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o mat._n 5._o therefore_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o their_o fellow_n who_o accuse_v the_o law_n of_o imperfection_n be_v deceive_v for_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v make_v insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n x._o therefore_o false_o do_v the_o pontifician_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v rather_o in_o counsel_n then_o in_o precept_n the_o law_n be_v either_o moral_a ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a the_o moral_a be_v that_o which_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o rule_n for_o right_a understanding_n and_o explain_v the_o decalogue_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o rule_n i._o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o its_o next_o end_n ii_o whereas_o the_o precept_n be_v most_o brief_a they_o be_v aslo_o synecdochical_a for_o out_o of_o negative_n we_o must_v understand_v affirmative_n and_o contrary_o so_o thing_n forbid_v out_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o species_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o contrary_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o understand_v the_o inward_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v desire_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o final_o out_o of_o relative_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v correlative_n iii_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o divers_a precept_n in_o divers_a respect_n iv_o a_o general_a law_n yield_v to_o a_o particular_a v._o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n or_o emphasis_n in_o negative_n then_o affirmative_n for_o negative_n be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n whereas_o affirmative_n include_v circumstance_n affirmative_n oblige_v always_o but_o not_o incessant_o whereas_o negative_n oblige_v both_o always_o and_o incessant_o for_o example_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v our_o neighbour_n good_a but_o not_o incessant_o for_o there_o be_v not_o continual_o occasion_n to_o do_v he_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n vi_o hence_o there_o be_v more_o negative_a than_o affirmative_a precept_n vii_o every_o sin_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o name_n be_v prohibit_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n so_o christ_n call_v a_o wanton_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n adultery_n and_o john_n call_v hatred_n murder_n matth._n 5.28_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o viii_o earthly_a promise_n be_v symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o servetans_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v false_o dream_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o earthly_a the_o earthly_a promise_n include_v heavenly_a for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n the_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v two_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o precept_n the_o preface_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o moses_n

isa_n 6.2_o how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v any_o man_n intercede_v whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a person_n rom._n 3.10_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n now_o i_o pray_v by_o who_o suffering_n can_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v offend_v unless_o by_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v also_o infinite_a by_o who_o intercession_n can_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o his_o only_a who_o be_v that_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o strength_n can_v satan_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v except_o by_o he_o who_o in_o power_n exceed_v all_o the_o devil_n who_o final_o can_v overcome_v death_n except_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v perfect_a righteousness_n adoption_n into_o son_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n eternal_a and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o who_o can_v bestow_v that_o righteousness_n on_o we_o except_o he_o who_o be_v justice_n itself_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o can_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assure_o as_o he_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v who_o at_o last_o can_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a but_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o joh._n 1.4_o xii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v which_o as_o it_o leave_v not_o sin_n unpunished_a so_o it_o punish_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o sin_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n because_o god_n by_o this_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o also_o punish_v sin_n psal_n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n nor_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n now_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o socinus_n be_v idle_a and_o foolish_a who_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n feign_v such_o a_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n or_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v its_o own_o right_a but_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o to_o man_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o to_o man_n death_n be_v threaten_v therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n xiii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o medium_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v require_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a the_o part_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n the_o conception_n and_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o conception_n three_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n be_v considerable_a the_o form_n the_o assume_v and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o form_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o material_a but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n conception_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o power_n not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o his_o command_a force_n and_o benediction_n aug._n ii_o the_o next_o or_o proximate_a matter_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n iii_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n conception_n consist_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o not_o successive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v last_o in_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereas_o forty_o day_n be_v appoint_v in_o ordinary_a generation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o form_v the_o embryo_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n otherwise_o not_o christ_n the_o man_n but_o a_o embryo_n have_v be_v conceive_v iv_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a conception_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o stick_v close_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o be_v natural_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.17_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v whereby_o christ_n assume_v true_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o affection_n propriety_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n assume_v not_o man_n but_o the_o humanity_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n for_o otherways_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god-man_n and_o one_o person_n but_o two_o person_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v two_o christ_n the_o scripture_n style_v he_o emanuel_n because_o the_o same_o who_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n isa_n 7.14_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v both_o david_n son_n and_o his_o lord_n mat._n 22.42_o ii_o and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o assume_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n consist_v of_o three_o dimension_n and_o a_o true_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o essential_a property_n iii_o yea_o and_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n too_o but_o not_o those_o damnable_a one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a and_o miserable_a these_o infirmity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v from_o external_a cause_n as_o the_o calamity_n and_o torment_n inflict_v by_o enemy_n or_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o some_o internal_a cause_n and_o they_o follow_v whole_o our_o nature_n since_o it_o fall_v front_v its_o primitive_a happiness_n as_o to_o be_v cold_a to_o be_v hot_a to_o thirst_v to_o hunger_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o grow_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sadness_n fear_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n iv_o so_o likewise_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n but_o free_a from_o all_o disorder_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v his_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o personality_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o so_o knit_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v entire_a he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o or_o particular_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o person_n beside_o his_o essence_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n want_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n be_v more_o inferior_a then_o in_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o

nature_n 4._o the_o external_a work_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o action_n be_v unite_v this_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o fiery-sword_n in_o which_o 1._o we_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o two_o principle_n of_o work_v to_o wit_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o fire_n 3._o two_o action_n cut_v and_o burn_v 4._o one_o work_n the_o thing_n cut_v and_o burn_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n conception_n his_o nativity_n be_v whereby_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a time_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v at_o length_n bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n luc._n 2.6_o 7._o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o thy_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o whould_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n the_o rule_n i._o we_o firm_o believe_v christ_n nativity_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v and_o suffer_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o time_n be_v past_a in_o which_o according_a to_o prophetical_a oracle_n he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v to_o he_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mich._n 5.2_o to_o be_v educate_v in_o nazareth_n esa_n 11.1_o and_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v zach._n 9.9_o hag._n 2_o 7.9_o and_o that_o when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v abolish_v dan._n 2.44_o the_o sceptre_n not_o be_v total_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n gen._n 49.10_o but_o bethlehem_n nazareth_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v that_o four_o monarchy_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sceptre_n total_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o messiah_n then_o be_v doubtless_o come_v the_o second_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o luke_n evangelical_n history_n concern_v christ_n nativity_n with_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o of_o his_o pedigree_n jer._n 23.5_o of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n esa_n 7.14_o of_o his_o country_n mich._n 5.2_o last_o concern_v his_o condition_n esa_n 53.2_o ii_o the_o nativity_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hummanity_n but_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o subjective_n the_o a._n r._n the_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o terminus_n but_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o terminative_a that_o subjective_n person_n iii_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o one_o eternal_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n there_o be_v also_o two_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n iv_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a son_n or_o two_o son_n for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n v._o therefore_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v name_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o usual_a time_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n supernatural_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o papist_n under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n without_o pain_n the_o womb_n be_v shut_v now_o although_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n doubtful_a whether_o mary_n child-bearing_a be_v without_o pain_n or_o not_o as_o the_o ancient_n think_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o the_o womb_n be_v shut_v when_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o law_n be_v apply_v to_o she_o which_o require_v that_o every_o male_n which_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luc._n 2.23_o neither_o do_v mary_n virginity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o her_o womb_n be_v not_o open_v in_o her_o childbirth_n but_o in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n vii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n for_o her_o marriage_n with_o joseph_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n but_o in_o her_o education_n and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o life_n with_o he_o viii_o although_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o brother_n bear_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v mary_n first-begotten_a son_n in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.22_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n luc._n 2.7_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v first-born_a who_o other_o brother_n do_v follow_v but_o he_o also_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o other_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o beget_v or_o he_o who_o other_o brother_n do_v not_o follow_v whence_o such_o a_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o brother_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first-born_a ix_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v show_v both_o in_o ●he_n speech_n and_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o speech_n be_v luc._n 2.10_o 11._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o this_o day_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n now_o the_o song_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n ibid._n v._o 14._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o rule_n i._o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v fit_o call_v jesus_n messiah_n christ_n and_o lord_n ii_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gracious_a union_n with_o god_n but_o of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o office_n be_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o el_fw-es ct_fw-la in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o 49.1_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o iv_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o all_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a christ_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o pontifician_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o then_o doubtless_o this_o office_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v he_o declare_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v his_o satisfaction_n obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o merit_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v his_o intercession_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v sustain_v that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n

we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o satisfaction_n the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o for_o we_o ii_o therefore_o those_o innumerable_a suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v until_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o although_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o last_o agony_n may_v be_v call_v a_o preparative_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o he_o who_o owe_v divers_a tun_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o payment_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o principal_a debt_n iii_o yet_o the_o scripture_n synecdochical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v describe_v his_o last_o passion_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o death_n or_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n iv_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o passion_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o minister_a cause_n be_v christ_n enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o although_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o the_o flesh_n vii_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n to_o wit_n some_o before_o his_o death_n death_n itself_o and_o some_o after_o death_n viii_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o death_n some_o be_v internal_a some_o external_a ix_o the_o internal_a be_v his_o sadness_n anxiety_n and_o torture_n proceed_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o that_o tentation_n of_o dereliction_n which_o cast_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o x._o but_o although_o he_o wrest_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o dereliction_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n but_o overcome_v it_o by_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o his_o god_n the_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n xi_o his_o external_a suffering_n be_v the_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o sense_n for_o his_o head_n be_v tear_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v with_o reed_n his_o face_n be_v defile_v with_o spittle_n and_o bruise_v with_o buffering_n his_o ear_n be_v wound_v with_o scoff_v and_o rail_n his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mourning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n his_o tongue_n be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n and_o poison_v with_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n his_o body_n be_v strip_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n &_o be_v hang_v between_o thief_n his_o sinew_n be_v rack_v and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n xii_o the_o cross_n be_v choose_v to_o die_v on_o which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n but_o a_o accurse_a one_o for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.22_o xiii_o necessary_a xiii_o a._n r._n *_o in_o christ_n death_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n now_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o great_a of_o his_o gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v without_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n its_o true_a christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v a_o dereliction_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o show_v any_o dereliction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o death_n for_o christ_n speak_v they_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o only_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o deliverance_n but_o not_o alone_a nor_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o that_o the_o father_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o medium_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divinity_n and_o christ_n body_n this_o medium_n be_v go_v how_o can_v the_o extreme_n cohere_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o medium_n of_o congruity_n not_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o may_v the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v still_o to_o the_o body_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v aspirit_n be_v a_o fit_a medium_n to_o unite_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o christ_n death_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o personality_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fourteen_o the_o suffering_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n be_v not_o join_v with_o any_o pain_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o disgrace_n or_o ignominy_n such_o be_v his_o burial_n and_o the_o three_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n xv._o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o christ_n body_n no_o otherways_o then_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n xvi_o his_o three_o day_n detention_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n at_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v translate_v to_o paradise_n his_o body_n be_v detain_v under_o the_o pain_n and_o band_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o it_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n triumph_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xvii_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o delivery_n from_o thence_o be_v fabulous_a from_o which_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o much_o different_a who_o feign_v that_o christ_n enter_v hell_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v there_o as_o a_o conqueror_n both_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o christ_n otherways_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o his_o soul_n be_v recommend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n by_o himself_o whilst_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n beside_o whereas_o god_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n after_o death_n exo._n 3.6_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o that_o limbus_fw-la or_o prison_n peter_n witness_v 1_o ep_n 3.19_o that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a that_o be_v disobedient_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n by_o noah_n be_v furnish_v or_o instruct_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n

for_o we_o the_o latter_a branch_n confound_v his_o holiness_n or_o innocency_n with_o his_o obedience_n or_o actual_a justice_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n and_o privation_n innocency_n indeed_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o his_o actual_a obedience_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o if_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o damn_v we_o than_o the_o second_o be_v to_o save_v we_o ii_o the_o father_n command_v which_o christ_n obey_v be_v special_a and_o general_a special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o but_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o to_o they_o who_o only_o make_v christ_n passive_a obedience_n meritorious_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o only_o by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o special_a command_n only_o but_o a_o partial_a for_o christ_n obedience_n do_v as_o far_o extend_v itself_o as_o the_o law_n do_v whereas_o then_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o both_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o to_o obedience_n he_o do_v satisfy_v both_o these_o requisite_n iii_o life_n eternal_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o celestial_a joy_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o describe_v life_n eternal_a privative_o and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yet_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n neither_o be_v freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n part_n of_o life_n but_o only_o different_a relation_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v object_v 1._o if_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o he_o suffer_v in_o vain_a 2._o if_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o than_o we_o need_v not_o yield_v obedience_n but_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o end_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o wit_n our_o salvation_n another_o proper_a to_o each_o one_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o delivery_n from_o evil_a but_o the_o end_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o latter_a argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o active_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o socinus_n frame_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o passive_a obedience_n if_o quoth_v he_o christ_n die_v in_o our_o stead_n than_o we_o need_v not_o die_v but_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o either_o there_o be_v one_o death_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v join_v with_o a_o curse_n this_o with_o a_o blessing_n christ_n do_v undergo_v that_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o undergo_v this_o as_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o heavenly_a so_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o this_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v perform_v to_o show_v our_o gratitude_n for_o our_o redemption_n iv_o the_o active_a justice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o highpriest_n as_o a_o type_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o active_a obedience_n ask_v by_o what_o type_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o for_o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v the_o highpriest_n type_n it_o out_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o that_o glorious_a attire_v of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o shadow_v out_o christ_n righteousness_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o filthy_a garment_n of_o jehosuah_n take_v off_o from_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o our_o sin_n remove_v from_o we_o but_o that_o new_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n or_o crown_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n zach._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n his_o intercession_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v whereby_o he_o offer_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n not_o without_o tear_n and_o groan_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o the_o evangelical_n story_n tell_v we_o of_o whole_a night_n that_o christ_n spend_v in_o prayer_n but_o he_o perform_v this_o office_n chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n joh_n 17._o heb._n 7.5_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n the_o rule_n i._o they_o annihilate_v christ_n incarnation_n who_o seek_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o they_o call_v they_o beside_o he_o the_o pontifician_n distinguish_v between_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o latter_a office_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o depart_a saint_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilege_n to_o ascribe_v his_o intercession_n to_o the_o secondary_a intercessor_n then_o to_o impart_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o subordinate_a priest_n and_o whereas_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o saint_n profit_v we_o not_o by_o their_o intercession_n only_o but_o by_o their_o merit_n also_o their_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n see_v they_o divide_v the_o glory_n also_o of_o redemption_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o se●gn_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o auxiliary_a aid_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n passion_n supply_v hitherto_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n his_o regal_a office_n he_o administer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o gather_v together_o a_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o regal_a majesty_n the_o rule_n i._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o jew_n dream_v of_o the_o messiah_n earthly_a kingdom_n isa_n 42.2_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa_n 53.2_o 3._o but_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o zach._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o save_v himself_o poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n chap._n xix_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o exaltation_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n ii_o but_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o dispensation_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o iii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n iv_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o lay_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o by_o obtain_v those_o gift_n which_o before_o he_o want_v for_o he_o attain_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o

the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o v._o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o accession_n of_o any_o dignity_n to_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n vi_o respect_n vi_o a._n r._n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o christ_n obtain_v his_o exaltation_n by_o his_o obedience_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v merit_v nor_o 2._o do_v he_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o man_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v merit_v nor_o 3._o do_v he_o merit_v by_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o his_o conception_n that_o plenitude_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o nor_o 4._o do_v he_o merit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o merit_v whatsoever_o honour_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o likewise_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o because_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o because_o obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n ps_n 110._o therefore_o s._n austin_n in_o joh._n tract_n 104._o call_v christ_n humility_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n this_o glory_n than_o be_v christ_n due_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o thing_n be_v due_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n christ_n attain_v to_o this_o exaltation_n by_o his_o obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o merit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n vii_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o he_o faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v powerful_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o we_o the_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v three_o his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o rule_n i._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o endow_v and_o glorify_v with_o new_a quality_n iii_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o change_v as_o to_o lose_v its_o quantity_n and_o three_o dimension_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o body_n nor_o have_v christ_n remain_v man_n in_o his_o resurrection_n iv_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a and_o indivisible_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o although_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o grave_n or_o that_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n joh._n 20.19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v vi_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o general_a end_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o death_n corporal_a rom._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n ascend_v both_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a at_o the_o object_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o christ_n real_a and_o local_a translation_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n iii_o here_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o penetration_n of_o body_n both_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a thick_a or_o iron_n body_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v it_o as_o also_o because_o one_o body_n can_v easy_o yield_v to_o another_o and_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o ascension_n v._o the_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o threefold_a ascension_n the_o first_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n the_o three_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o power_n eph._n 1.20.21.22_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o rule_n i._o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v the_o next_o power_n after_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o they_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a honour_n next_o to_o themselves_o psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o when_o bathsheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adonijah_n the_o king_n rise_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n mat._n 20.21_o command_v that_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n ii_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n iii_o the_o humanity_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n he_o receive_v glory_n above_o all_o creature_n yet_o not_o equal_a to_o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v his_o office_n he_o perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o gift_n of_o old_a extraordinary_o but_o now_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n propagate_a his_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n ephes_n 4.11_o some_o he_o give_v to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n his_o priestly_a office_n he_o exercise_v not_o in_o offer_v himself_o again_o or_o in_o cast_v himself_o with_o cry_n and_o sigh_n at_o his_o father_n knee_n but_o in_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o same_o effectual_o to_o we_o psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o last_o he_o use_v his_o kingly_a office_n not_o only_o by_o rule_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o militant_a church_n

by_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o also_o by_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o psal_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o rule_n i._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o essential_a which_o from_o eternity_n he_o obtain_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o personal_a donative_n and_o ecumenical_a which_o as_o our_o head_n and_o mediator_n he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n ii_o yet_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o administer_v this_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7.15_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o dan._n 7.14_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o oppose_v these_o say_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o it_o show_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o clause_n until_o and_o the_o like_a exclude_v not_o the_o future_a time_n but_o they_o be_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o always_o or_o never_o for_o example_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n matth._n 2.25_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o say_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o christ_n regal_a office_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v mean_v as_o common_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o subjection_n shall_v not_o abolish_v christ_n kingdom_n whereas_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v our_o king_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v with_o we_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o already_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o simple_o for_o now_o the_o head_n with_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o church_n but_o then_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o father_n that_o final_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o or_o that_o then_o he_o be_v only_o to_o reign_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v annoy_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v at_o last_o subdue_v it_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o common_a vocation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o vocation_n to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a or_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o common_a call_n be_v whereby_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n wheresoever_o deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o the_o rule_n i._o as_o election_n so_o vocation_n be_v either_o to_o a_o office_n or_o to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o saul_n of_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o a_o office_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v common_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v immediate_o call_v sinner_n so_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n matth._n 22.2_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n who_o shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v to_o gal_n lee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n witness_v for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n pass_v by_o other_o nation_n call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o all_o nor_o every_o one_o be_v call_v see_v that_o many_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v not_o call_v the_o parable_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v invite_v many_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matt._n 20.10_o 14._o now_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v call_v of_o what_o state_n condition_n age_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v iv_o the_o form_n of_o this_o vocation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a obey_v the_o vocation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n disobey_v vi_o common_a vocation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o elect_n secondary_o for_o the_o reprobate_n vii_o yet_o both_o be_v call_v serious_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v with_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v serious_o and_o salvation_n be_v serious_o promise_v to_o they_o on_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v they_o mock_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o voluntary_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o original_a grace_n and_o with_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n notwithstanding_o may_v just_o claim_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o this_o right_n of_o claim_n which_o he_o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o just_o use_v as_o any_o other_o creditor_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o make_v inexcusable_a and_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v vindicate_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o justice_n upon_o they_o viii_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o common_a vocation_n we_o must_v not_o present_o infer_v a_o election_n both_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v say_v to_o

be_v elect_v yet_o all_o in_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o elect_v as_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_a ix_o neither_o be_v all_o therefore_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o but_o with_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o vocation_n be_v the_o outward_a communion_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v whereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n people_n yet_o analogical_o as_o some_o be_v true_o god_n people_n some_o only_a in_o outward_a profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confirm_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o perform_v filial_a obedience_n the_o rule_n i._o by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n we_o understand_v not_o that_o general_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o which_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n have_v make_v with_o we_o ii_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n because_o by_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o son_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o son_n death_n heb._n 8.10_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v common_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o wit_n john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o shall_v seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v iv_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o thing_n condition_v on_o both_o side_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n v._o the_o form_n consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v relative_n of_o a_o unequal_a nature_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v free_a but_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n vi_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o the_o general_a vocation_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n vii_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o this_o proffer_a covenant_n be_v all_o that_o be_v call_v but_o proper_o the_o elect_a only_o this_o covenant_n be_v proffer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v but_o the_o elect_a only_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n viii_o out_o of_o the_o adjunct_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ix_o the_o administration_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o testament_n x._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v xi_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n 2._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 3._o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n xii_o between_o the_o first_o &_o last_o form_n of_o administration_n this_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o long_o enough_o but_o this_o have_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o obedience_n also_o 2._o that_o have_v only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o also_o of_o circumcision_n 3._o that_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o abraham_n posterity_n xiii_o between_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o three_o and_o two_o former_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o true_o testamentary_a because_o enlarge_a not_o only_o with_o the_o passeover_n but_o also_o with_o many_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n fourteen_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v christ_n be_v exhibit_v xv._o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n agree_v in_o substance_n for_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n in_o both_o be_v require_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n xvi_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o who_o make_v parallel_a distinction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o in_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v urge_v xvii_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o in_o time_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v exhibit_v before_o christ_n but_o the_o new_a be_v administer_v christ_n be_v now_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o christ_n this_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o place_n or_o amplitude_n for_o that_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o this_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o clearness_n because_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirm_v the_o shadow_n of_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v 4._o in_o faculty_n because_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o laborious_a then_o in_o the_o new_a 5._o in_o sweetness_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v often_o urge_v yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o seek_v christ_n by_o that_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v be_v by_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o frequent_a yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o law_n which_o drive_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n xviii_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a in_o jeremiah_n jerem._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o three_o and_o five_o difference_n to_o this_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n proffer_v to_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sacrament_n as_o

it_o be_v by_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacred_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o which_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o covenanter_n be_v s_o ale_v by_o visible_a sign_n on_o g●ds_n part_n and_o they_o be_v tie_v on_o their_o part_n to_o obedience_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v use_v for_o a_o military_a oath_n or_o for_o money_n deposit_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o pledge_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o solemn_a oath_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o we_o pledge_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n ii_o it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o divine_a thing_n propose_v in_o sign_n and_o type_n yet_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v further_o extend_v than_o the_o word_n sacrament_n see_v every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o all_o mystery_n be_v not_o sacrament_n iii_o sacrament_n sometime_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o synecdochical_o it_o be_v only_o take_v for_o the_o sign_n iv_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v already_o define_v but_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n v._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v common_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n vi_o the_o instrument_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v vii_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v or_o by_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v chief_o of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n a_o precept_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n and_o receive_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o fruitful_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n viii_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o change_v the_o quantity_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o only_o their_o use_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o by_o god_n ordination_n as_o a_o stone_n by_o the_o by_o the_o magistrate_n appointment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o landmark_a the_o substance_n and_o quality_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o quality_n and_o substance_n remain_v only_o the_o common_a use_n be_v change_v into_o a_o sacred_a ix_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n intention_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o more_o on_o god_n institution_n then_o on_o the_o minister_n intention_n wretched_a conscience_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n who_o know_v not_o the_o minister_n thought_n whilst_o he_o administer_v x._o they_o do_v also_o foolish_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o these_o differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o see_v a_o sermon_n be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n xi_o the_o outward_a and_o terrene_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n xii_o the_o inward_a or_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n xiii_o the_o external_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n command_n fourteen_o the_o internal_a form_n be_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v xv._o therefore_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o physical_a or_o local_a but_o habitual_a as_o the_o sign_n represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o while_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v from_o christ_n xvi_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o local_o but_o sacramental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v local_a 1._o symbolical_a when_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o symbol_n as_o thing_n by_o word_n or_o voice_n man_n by_o his_o image_n 2._o spiritual_a when_o we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n some_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o existent_a as_o abraham_n represent_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.56_o 3._o a_o virtual_a when_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a in_o place_n be_v present_a in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o three_o way_n of_o presence_n meet_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o 1._o symbolical_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n 2._o spiritual_o as_o we_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o merit_n 3._o virtual_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o sacramental_a presence_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o therefore_o although_o christ_n body_n by_o local_a presence_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o symbol_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n presence_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o distance_n but_o to_o absence_n xvii_o neither_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n empty_a sign_n because_o the_o symbol_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o unite_v for_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o 1._o the_o sign_n signify_v 2._o exhibit_v 3._o apply_v 4._o seal_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o sign_n against_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o empty_a sign_n sign_n than_o be_v either_o significant_a only_a as_o a_o paint_a image_n signifi_v a_o man_n or_o exhibit_v also_o as_o a_o sceptre_n keys_z and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v exhibit_v regal_a power_n be_v also_o confer_v and_o leave_v to_o enter_v the_o house_n or_o they_o be_v beside_o apply_v sign_n as_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o 144000._o this_o the_o angel_n appli_v to_o each_o one_o by_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n rev._n 7.3_o or_o last_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v sign_n as_o earnest_n seal_n and_o such_o like_a now_o these_o four_o degree_n meet_v in_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o the_o outward_a symbol_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a action_n the_o minister_n exhibit_v the_o sign_n and_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v general_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o same_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sign_n but_o seal_n also_o rom._n 4.11_o xviii_o from_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n there_o arise_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v express_v what_o these_o outward_a sign_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n gen._n 17.9_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o v._o 11._o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n exo._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n exception_n by_o the_o like_a say_n luc._n 22.1_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n come_v in_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 8._o go_v and_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v a_o inn_n where_o i_o must_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o

those_o of_o the_o old_a because_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v justify_v grace_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o their_o prerogative_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o rule_n chief_o the_o second_o and_o six_o here_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o their_o fictitious_a difference_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o these_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o passeover_n represent_v christ_n death_n clear_a than_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v chief_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o external_a sign_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n now_o be_v not_o these_o word_n very_o clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_o concern_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o passeover_n beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v a_o clear_a sign_n because_o many_o more_o and_o obscure_a sign_n be_v add_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o also_o because_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o do_v most_o clear_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o both_o vi_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o pontifician_n reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o matrimony_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o external_a symbol_n ordain_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o now_o these_o three_o belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n be_v a_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n have_v ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n besmear_v he_o with_o a_o little_a ointment_n put_v a_o linnen-cloth_n on_o he_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o cuff_n he_o the_o better_a to_o remember_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o satan_n tentation_n but_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v more_o true_o call_v this_o the_o pope_n excrement_n than_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o mark_v which_o the_o beast_n put_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n rev._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o impious_o do_v they_o prefer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n for_o they_o teach_v plain_o that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o a_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o in_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o any_o priest_n or_o pastor_n may_v administer_v baptism_n yea_o any_o layman_n or_o woman_n confirmation_n must_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v give_v trial_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sinner_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n though_o they_o feign_v a_o far_a other_o penance_n and_o absolution_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a symbol_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o symbol_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v rehearse_v some_o litany_n anoint_v the_o party_n that_o be_v die_v with_o hallow_a oil_n of_o the_o olive_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o party_n confession_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o christ_n indeed_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o sick_a on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o james_n also_o command_v that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v after_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o voluntary_a rite_n join_v with_o miracle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v therefore_o between_o extreme_a unction_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o magical_a exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v hallow_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o die_v people_n as_o now_o in_o popery_n but_o any_o also_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v anoint_v ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o his_o suffragan_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o minister_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o with_o solemn_a word_n a_o book_n a_o platter_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n etc._n etc._n use_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n and_o shave_v and_o imprint_n on_o he_o a_o indelible_a character_n to_o confer_v justify_v grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v right_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o although_o minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o imposition_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o be_v partly_o jewish_n as_o anoint_v partly_o heathenish_a as_o shave_v express_o forbid_v leu._n 19.27_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o &_o without_o the_o covenant_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wedlock_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v parable_n and_o allegory_n hence_o divers_a schoolman_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_v it_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o make_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n between_o marriage_n and_o ordination_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v a_o dip_v and_o asperse_v or_o wash_v that_o it_o signify_v aspersion_n appear_v in_o mar._n 7.4_o and_o when_o thy_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o be_v wash_v ii_o here_o be_v four_o appellation_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o 2._o of_o light_n or_o doctrine_n b_o 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n c_o 4._o of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n d_o a_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n b_o mat._n 22.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v all_o his_o ministry_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n whence_o be_v it_o &_o act._n 18.25_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c_o act._n 1.5_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d_o mat._n 20.22_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v iii_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v iv_o therefore_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o baptism_n lawful_a which_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o private_a man_n or_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o popery_n for_o if_o in_o earthly_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o account_v of_o which_o a_o private_a man_n do_v without_o command_n how_o much_o less_o can_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o such_o disorder_n in_o his_o church_n v._o conscience_n v._o a._n

sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o which_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n receive_v spiritual_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v metonimical_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n sinaxis_n or_o a_o collection_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o new-testament_n and_o synecdochical_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ii_o it_o have_v the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n that_o baptism_n have_v iii_o the_o outward_a matter_n thereof_o or_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n iv_o the_o supper_n be_v lame_a without_o both_o sign_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o 11._o v._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n v._o the_o inward_a matter_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n vi_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_a superstition_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n so_o the_o popish_a penny-wafer_n be_v superstitious_a relic_n vii_o it_o be_v outward_a form_n consist_v in_o action_n and_o word_n viii_o the_o action_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n the_o distribution_n of_o both_o sign_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n ix_o the_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a institution_n contain_v the_o eucharist_n the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o promise_n chief_o x._o therefore_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v by_o the_o low_a mumble_n of_o these_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o the_o priest_n intention_n xi_o the_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n or_o crucifixion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o last_o by_o the_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o both_o the_o applying_z of_o christ_n death_n xii_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o himself_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v say_v do_v this_o which_o he_o himself_o explain_v add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o from_o this_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o call_v by_o this_o also_o the_o church_n union_n be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n xiii_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o consubstantiation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n the_o papist_n interpret_v the_o word_n these_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n these_o in_o with_o under_z this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o use_v tropical_a phrase_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o christ_n will_n and_o legacy_n byr_o 1._o this_o supposition_n of_o they_o be_v false_a that_o tropical_a phrase_n be_v obscure_a for_o we_o use_v trope_n oftentimes_o to_o illustrate_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o trope_n be_v not_o use_v in_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o jacob_n will_n show_v the_o contrary_a gen._n 49._o and_o mose_n deut._n 33._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o tobias_n 4._o matathias_n 1_o mac._n 2.3_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o let_v they_o show_v how_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n without_o a_o trope_n that_o say_v of_o augustine_n advers._fw-la adimant_n cap._n 12._o be_v worthy_a here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n fourteen_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o another_o to_o maintain_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o deity_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o symbol_n 2._o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n xv._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o be_v to_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a nutrition_n or_o preservation_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n whence_o depend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o with_o themselves_o xvi_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v one_o innocency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o confirm_v man_n covenant_n to_o prosper_v our_o purpose_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v often_o time_n take_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o xviii_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o external_a sign_n but_o in_o its_o proper_a end_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a regeration_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o nutrition_n also_o in_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o for_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n the_o supper_n to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v be_v try_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v use_v but_o once_o the_o lord_n supper_n oftentime_o xix_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o mass_n among_o papist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o ancient_n indeed_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o eucharistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o mass_n 4._o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o 5._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n in_o the_o mass_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v anew_o by_o the_o priest_n utter_v his_o five_o word_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n 6._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v and_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n and_o it_o obtain_v this_o name_n even_o after_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o accident_n 7._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o lay-people_n be_v deny_v the_o cup._n 8._o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n be_v break_v to_o represent_v christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o big_a host_n be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o second_o for_o the_o church_n in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a church_n the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o herself_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o

outward_a administration_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n kahal_n and_o edah_n but_o the_o society_n of_o christians_n be_v more_o usual_o call_v the_o church_n ii_o we_o must_v careful_o here_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o church_n we_o speak_v iii_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o triumphan_n and_o militant_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v for_o our_o present_a consideration_n iv_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a v._o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o this_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perceive_v as_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o vi_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a vocation_n for_o by_o her_o proper_a effect_n to_o wit_n faith_n charity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v know_v vii_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o common_a as_o well_o reprobate_n as_o elect._n viii_o this_o word_n church-visible_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o strict_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o france_n england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o strict_o of_o the_o representative_a church_n or_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n ix_o her_o efficient_a cause_n in_o common_a be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o particular_a christ_n x._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v in_o common_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n xi_o neither_o unbaptised_a infant_n nor_o catechumeni_fw-la nor_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n member_n the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o profession_n but_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a though_o the_o papist_n excommunicate_v they_o xii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a union_n the_o first_o be_v of_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n the_o other_o of_o her_o member_n among_o themselves_o xiii_o the_o first_o union_n be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v eminent_a but_o also_o as_o the_o head_n he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o member_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o cap._n 5.23_o for_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n fourteen_o they_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n who_o set_v up_o any_o other_o universal_a head_n thereof_o beside_o christ_n for_o as_o she_o be_v not_o headless_a so_o she_o be_v not_o many-headed_a for_o of_o one_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n except_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n neither_o must_v therefore_o the_o church_n because_o visible_a have_v a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o proper_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a administration_n yet_o she_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n xv._o the_o other_o union_n of_o the_o member_n or_o of_o particular_a church_n among_o themselves_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o profession_n faith_n and_o charity_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v all_o lead_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proximate_n our_o salvation_n xvii_o of_o the_o adjunct_n we_o must_v observe_v her_o title_n and_o note_n xviii_o for_o her_o title_n she_o be_v call_v one_o catholic_n and_o holy_a xix_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n now_o explain_v xx._n she_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o church_n catholic_n have_v a_o treble_a signification_n 1._o a_o very_a general_a one_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o elect_a man_n 3._o most_o special_a of_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n xxi_o she_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o she_o have_v not_o utter_o fail_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o there_o have_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n decrease_v though_o her_o substance_n never_o waste_v even_o so_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o clear_a sometime_o obscurer_n yet_o she_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o visible_a too_o not_o to_o hog_n eye_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a xxii_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o person_n she_o be_v catholic_n because_o she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o person_n matt._n 24.14_o 15._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n act._n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o xxiii_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o common_a because_o of_o her_o call_n and_o covenant_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v holy_a in_o christ_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o vocation_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o impute_a and_o begin_v holiness_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n xxiv_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a except_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o perfection_n cover_v her_o imperfection_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a perfection_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n xxv_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o so_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o to_o fall_v off_o utter_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o quite_o exempt_v from_o error_n see_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o her_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o become_v a_o harlot_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n be_v so_o degenerate_v that_o she_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n rev._n 12.1_o and_o 17.1_o etc._n etc._n xxvi_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v above_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o elect_a special_o call_v and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o here_o these_o note_n be_v only_o

either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a be_v public_a or_o private_a the_o public_a be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v that_o which_o handle_v spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v either_o proper_a to_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o proper_a be_v that_o which_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o call_n the_o minister_n be_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o rule_n i._n no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v ii_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n iii_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o v._o 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n minister_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o god_n raise_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n either_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o e_o se_fw-fr to_o repair_v the_o old_a government_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v such_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old-testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n evangelist_n that_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o supply_v their_o room_n in_o their_o absence_n pastor_n to_o rule_n and_o teach_v the_o churrh_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o school_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a minister_n be_v extraordinary_a gift_n ii_o such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n tongue_n and_o miracle_n iii_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n and_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v they_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n succeed_v ordinary_a minister_n be_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o pastor_n be_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o particular_a flock_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o ii_o although_o this_o custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v name_v bishop_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n belong_v to_o none_o there_o be_v doctor_n who_o in_o the_o school_n teach_v youth_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v afterward_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n pastor_n differ_v from_o doctor_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o school_n they_o be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n these_o to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o auditor_n presbyter_n be_v godly_a and_o grave_a man_n join_v to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a in_o observe_v disorder_a liver_n and_o such_o like_a deacon_n and_o diaconess_n of_o old_a be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o church-goods_a act._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n i._o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n tithe_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o poor_a in_o the_o new-testament_n christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o godly_a rich_a person_n luke_n 8.3_o out_o of_o which_o he_o sustain_v his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o poor_a also_o job_n 13.19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o church-goods_a act._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n ii_o as_o we_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n support_v with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o church-duty_n as_o likewise_o their_o profuse_a waste_v thereof_o upon_o their_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n so_o among_o protestant_n they_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n who_o unfaithful_o dispense_v these_o good_n thus_o of_o the_o proper_a administration_n the_o common_a consist_v in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o choose_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o church_n into_o the_o ministry_n after_o trial_n have_v of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o they_o by_o some_o solenm_fw-la rite_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v god_n who_o inward_o call_v minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o the_o ministerial_a cause_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o representative_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n or_o other_o churchman_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n alone_o for_o the_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o right_n of_o election_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.5_o and_o 14.13_o ii_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n trial_n election_n and_o confirmation_n iii_o trial_n be_v both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n must_v be_v first_o try_v before_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v iv_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v this_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o person_n be_v name_v out_o of_o who_o number_n one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o vocal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n or_o else_o by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o one_o be_v elect_v v._o confirmation_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v in_o which_o public_a prayer_n be_v premise_v he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vi_o the_o pontifician_n false_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a call_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n have_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n vii_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v ratify_v the_o call_n of_o they_o who_o in_o our_o forefather_n time_n reform_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o popery_n as_o a_o bunch_n or_o swell_a of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o principal_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n they_o object_n that_o such_o man_n be_v call_v under_o popery_n but_o that_o their_o vocation_n be_v expire_v since_o they_o fall_v off_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o fall_v off_o for_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v even_o in_o popery_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o whereas_o they_o comprehend_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n who_o observe_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel_n he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o call_n may_v contradict_v the_o same_o although_o then_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o their_o call_n viii_o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v infringe_v the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n above_o handle_v for_o 1._o when_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o right_o we_o teach_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n mat._n 21.14_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n even_o so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whence_o be_v

it_o shall_v live_v ii_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v actual_a election_n effectual_a call_v and_o internal_a call_v it_o may_v be_v call_v actual_a election_n because_o by_o this_o god_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n for_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o so_o joh._n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v effectual_a call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o call_n of_o reprobate_n which_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v also_o internal_a because_o the_o call_n of_o reprobate_n be_v either_o outward_a only_a by_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n inward_o illuminate_v or_o move_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a change_n iii_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o vocation_n be_v god_n the_o impulsive_a be_v his_o free_a mercy_n the_o instrumental_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o iv_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v man_n elect_v but_o in_o himself_o as_o yet_o miserable_a natural_a carnal_a sinful_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o together_o have_v he_o quicken_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n col._n 2.13_o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o v._o therefore_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v when_o they_o give_v to_o man_n a_o preparation_n or_o a_o propension_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o vocation_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o no_o more_o can_v man_n further_o his_o own_o vocation_n vi_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n when_o he_o be_v call_v for_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o vocation_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o lion_n or_o dog_n but_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o his_o reason_n help_v he_o nothing_o to_o his_o vocation_n till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v vii_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o extend_v this_o grace_n of_o vocation_n to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o common_a vocation_n of_o which_o already_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v for_o not_o the_o gentile_n but_o jew_n be_v call_v viii_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a change_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o not_o only_o be_v the_o mind_n illuminate_v but_o our_o stony_a heart_n also_o be_v make_v fleshly_a and_o frame_v to_o obedience_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v especial_o out_o of_o ezech._n 36._o ix_o therefore_o the_o arminian_n novelist_n false_o teach_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v endow_v with_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v irresistible_o excite_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n but_o not_o the_o act_n this_o error_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o that_o which_o god_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o so_o christ_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.44_o x._o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n be_v plain_o irresistible_a not_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o follow_v inevitable_o xi_o this_o draw_v be_v no_o way_n violent_a nor_o do_v it_o resist_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o bend_v to_o evil_n only_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n touch_v it_o present_o and_o free_o it_o follow_v this_o draw_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o shepherd_n when_o with_o a_o green_a branch_n he_o draw_v the_o sheep_n after_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o violent_o but_o spontaneous_o although_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o alike_o because_o the_o sheep_n be_v allure_v by_o its_o natural_a inclination_n but_o man_n by_o that_o propension_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v in_o he_o god_n indeed_o call_v outward_o but_o withal_o he_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n inward_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o vocation_n so_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v obey_v xii_o the_o novelist_n also_o false_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o accept_v and_o use_v that_o grace_n this_o opinion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o common_a vocation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reprobate_n excuseless_a but_o not_o to_o save_v they_o hence_o god_n speak_v isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o naked_a xiii_o a._n r._n the_o pelagian_o absurd_o teach_v that_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v our_o natural_a ability_n this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v grace_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o part_n effect_n or_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o different_a from_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n by_o grace_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v he_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n say_v saint_n paul_n here_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n grace_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a and_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n the_o first_o be_v plain_a because_o whatsoever_o perfect_v nature_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a and_o such_o be_v grace_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o its_o subject_n be_v natural_a but_o so_o be_v grace_n for_o nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o grace_n 3._o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v natural_a thus_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v natural_a because_o we_o bring_v they_o with_o we_o so_o adam_n original_a justice_n be_v call_v natural_a and_o so_o be_v all_o angelical_a perfection_n because_o they_o be_v create_v with_o they_o so_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a again_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o due_a debt_n be_v of_o grace_n such_o be_v nature_n and_o all_o natural_a power_n and_o action_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o universal_a cause_n without_o who_o influence_n the_o second_o and_o subordinate_a cause_n can_v work_v and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o action_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n life_n health_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o beg_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v if_o these_o be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o save_v grace_n be_v distinguish_v from_o nature_n as_o the_o garment_n from_o the_o body_n the_o one_o may_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o and_o so_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o adam_n original_a justice_n they_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v strip_v naked_a the_o pelagian_o absurd_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o natural_a ability_n for_o the_o scripture_n never_o thus_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n but_o mean_v either_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a or_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v eph._n 1.5_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o

his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v divers_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o fourteen_o the_o end_n of_o vocation_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n xv._o the_o time_n of_o call_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o baptism_n for_o god_n call_v some_o before_o some_z in_o and_o some_o after_o baptism_n so_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n be_v call_v and_o justify_v rom._n 4._o xvi_o out_o of_o these_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o general_n and_o special_a vocation_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o outward_a only_a this_o be_v inward_a though_o sometime_o it_o be_v internal_a in_o reprobate_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n be_v but_o momentary_a but_o this_o irradiate_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o full_a light_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o bare_a relish_n but_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o true_a and_o constant_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v of_o general_a vocation_n see_v matt._n 13.20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n but_o of_o special_a vocation_n paul_n rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n chap._n xxix_o of_o save_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o special_a vocation_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v save_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v appli_v to_o himself_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v in_o they_o the_o rule_n i._o this_o word_n faith_n in_o scripture_n have_v five_o signification_n for_o either_o it_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o not_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v a_o or_o for_o historical_a faith_n b_o or_o temporary_a c_o or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n d_o or_o for_o save_v faith_n e_o a_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n b_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v this_o faith_n than_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n c_o mat._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n etc._n etc._n d_o matt._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o will_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o will_v remove_v this_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v by_o judas_n who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.8_o e_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o which_o we_o define_v ii_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n the_o impulsive_a be_v that_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v act._n 13.48_o and_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v iii_o faith_n than_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v against_o socinus_n who_o call_v faith_n a_o free_a gift_n not_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v infuse_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n have_v deserve_v it_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n or_o god_n be_v plain_a phil._n 1.29_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o iv_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o therefore_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n vi_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n be_v common_o god_n word_n but_o proper_o the_o free_a promise_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o pontifician_n deny_v this_o latter_a part_n against_o plain_a scripture_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o v._o 25._o who_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o c._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vii_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o confidence_n knowledge_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n assent_n be_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n confidence_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n to_o himself_o viii_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o assent_n both_o in_o save_v and_o in_o historical_a faith_n but_o confidence_n be_v only_o in_o save_v faith_n confidence_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o assurance_n eph._n 3.12_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o by_o the_o name_n then_o of_o confidence_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n ix_o implicit_a faith_n then_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o blind_a assent_n be_v no_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o 2._o because_o that_o be_v wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v isa_n 53.11_o jer._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.69_o &_o 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o x._o nor_n be_v that_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o firm_a confidence_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 20.23_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n xi_o yet_o we_o teach_v not_o such_o a_o firm_a confidence_n as_o be_v no_o way_n toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o doubt_n xii_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n or_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n right_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v future_a and_o not_o existent_a thing_n present_a so_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8.56_o xiii_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o infant_n faith_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n fourteen_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o different_a man_n but_o also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o weak_a sometime_o strong_a but_o so_o

therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n 2._o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 3._o by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 4._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o impute_a justice_n and_o by_o work_n rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ii_o if_o by_o justification_n all_o matter_n of_o brag_v be_v exclude_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v glorify_v then_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n &_o v._o 23._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o v._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o pontifician_n here_o say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o he_o who_o will_v observe_v that_o catalogue_n of_o work_n rehearse_v c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a work_n also_o be_v mean_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o regeneration_n but_o with_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o before_o regeneration_n our_o work_n be_v mere_o evil_a and_o after_o imperfect_o good_a xix_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n a_o access_n to_o he_o with_o boldness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n too_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o vain_a isa_n 53._o neither_o be_v the_o elect_a chastise_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o better_v xx._n impute_v righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o believer_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o as_o the_o same_o jewel_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o firm_a and_o infirm_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a believer_n xxi_o the_o same_o be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o vocation_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o xxii_o it_o be_v also_o one_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v justify_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n or_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n certainty_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o xxiii_o justification_n before_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n justification_n before_o man_n be_v by_o work_n of_o this_o see_v jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o there_o be_v mean_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o man_n but_o here_o that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v understand_v historical_a faith_n which_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n but_o here_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a other_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o the_o declarer_n and_o manifester_n of_o justification_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v that_o free_a action_n of_o god_n which_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o from_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o his_o image_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v by_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o rule_n i._o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n or_o to_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n but_o habitual_o to_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n ii_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n renovation_n conversion_n penance_n repentance_n and_o glorification_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o word_n regeneration_n renovation_n conversion_n be_v either_o equivalent_a to_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o signify_v newness_n of_o life_n when_o in_o the_o very_a act_n man_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o follow_v it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o name_v penitence_n and_o resipiscence_n from_o the_o effect_n which_o word_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v as_o the_o hebrew_n term_n nicham_n and_o schubh_n or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v also_o have_v this_o only_a the_o godly_a albeit_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o still_o hold_v it_o be_v call_v glorification_n by_o way_n of_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o future_a glorification_n iii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a trinity_n particular_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n send_v by_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 14._o iv_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a bounty_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v towards_o man_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o vi_o the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o the_o internal_a be_v faith_n the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n vii_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v extraordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o raise_v the_o humble_a such_o be_v affliction_n miracle_n terror_n etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n or_o vocation_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a but_o in_o sanctification_n when_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o save_v faith_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o his_o own_o action_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ix_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o intellect_n will_n and_o affection_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n x._o the_o form_n be_v express_v in_o two_o act_n in_o the_o aversion_n from_o evil_n and_o conversion_n to_o good_a a_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a man_n b_o that_o a_o crucify_a and_o bury_v this_o a_o resurrection_n c_o a_o psal_n 34.15_o isa_n 55.7_o b_o eph._n 2.1_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o c_o rom._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o xi_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n our_o salvation_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o election_n more_o evident_a 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a xii_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a hence_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a for_o they_o feel_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v rom._n 7.19.23_o 24._o gal._n 5.17_o xiii_o

sanctification_n differ_v from_o justification_n i._o in_o their_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o category_n of_o relation_n ii_o in_o their_o form_n for_o 1._o in_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n justice_n in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o existence_n 3._o in_o justification_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o sanctification_n a_o new_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o iii_o in_o degree_n for_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a perfect_a act_n equal_o contingent_a to_o all_o but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o successive_a act_n by_o degree_n tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n now_o follow_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_a liberty_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o fall_v from_o it_o the_o rule_n i._o by_o the_o word_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v weaken_v whereby_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o effectual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v off_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o life_n eternal_a neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n iii_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v man_n true_o elect_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a iv_o the_o form_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o the_o will_n be_v never_o defective_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o act_n be_v sometime_o more_o intense_a sometime_o more_o remiss_a v._o though_o then_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o act_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o act_n by_o which_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v never_o lose_v vi_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a comfort_n vii_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n cite_v above_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o elect_a can_v perish_v or_o become_v reprobate_a mat._n 24.24_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o will_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o vocation_n rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n isa_n 42.1_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o sanctification_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v either_o such_o as_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o hypocrite_n as_o mark_v 4._o ver_fw-la 12.13_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 8.13_o joh._n 15.2_o heb._n 6._o for_o 4.5.6_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o pet._n 2.21.22_o or_o else_o of_o a_o fall_n off_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hypocrite_n also_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o conditional_o as_o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o gal._n 5.4_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o they_o receive_v only_a possibility_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o will_n and_o possibility_n too_o but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o will_n and_o can_v persevere_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v impertinent_a for_o they_o be_v reprobate_n david_n and_o solomon_n fall_v indeed_o grievous_o but_o they_o lose_v not_o total_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o both_o witness_n psal_n 51._o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o for_o peter_n fall_n we_o will_v say_v with_o austin_n profession_n fail_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v temerity_n say_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereas_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o answ_n the_o elect_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o temerity_n because_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v a_o thousand_o time_n fall_v off_o without_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o therefore_o fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v not_o oppose_v to_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o to_o carnal_a presumption_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o admonition_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o away_o will_v be_v make_v to_o carnal_a security_n answ_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o occasion_v security_n that_o it_o rather_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stand_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o seem_v to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o sanctification_n 3._o because_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o offend_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o may_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o divers_a calamity_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o that_o slavery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o particular_a christ_n our_o lord_n joh._n 8.31_o 32._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o v._o 36._o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ii_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v faith_n iii_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n be_v faithful_a man_n iv_o the_o matter_n about_o

you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v to_o dehort_v christian_n from_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o their_o ruin_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o so_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 15._o nor_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o be_v reject_v who_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o that_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n do_v show_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o total_o but_o in_o part_n only_o reject_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v to_o last_v only_o a_o while_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o contain_v the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o blindness_n have_v happen_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o a_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o this_o meaning_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plausible_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o these_o particle_n until_o or_o till_o be_v deny_v or_o affirm_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o never_o or_o always_o as_o we_o show_v above_o c._n 19_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v v._o 26._o hinder_v any_o thing_n this_o interpretaton_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o elect_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n as_o above_o c._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v and_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a place_n v._o 28_o c._n 11._o he_o explain_v say_v as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v this_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n nation_n in_o part_n whereby_o blindness_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o reprobate_a do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o elect_a of_o that_o same_o nation_n but_o they_o also_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n vii_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o incredible_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o with_o incredible_a glory_n mat._n 25.31_o accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n ibid._n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brightness_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o lesser_a light_n by_o the_o great_a and_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v mat._n 24.29_o yea_o at_o his_o sight_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o fly_v away_o rev._n 20.11_o thus_o of_o christ_n come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o resurrection_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o or_o second_o that_o be_v a_o resuscitation_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o revocation_n from_o death_n corporal_a to_o life_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o testimony_n a_o example_n b_o type_n c_o and_o reason_n do_v a_o job_n 19.25_o 26._o dan._n 12.2_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o mat._n 22.31_o etc._n etc._n &_o 27.52_o joh._n 5.26_o 27_o 28._o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n b_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.22_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o by_o christ_n also_o mat._n 9.25_o luc._n 7.14_o joh._n 11.11_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.40_o &_o 20.10_o c_o the_o type_n of_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v num._n 17._o of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n ezek._n 37._o but_o chief_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n gen._n 5._o &_o 2_o king_n 2._o d_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o death_n mat._n 22.30_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n thereof_o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o type_n and_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o the_o beginning_n also_o thereof_o for_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o head_n we_o undoubted_o gather_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n iii_o though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v above_o nature_n and_o man_n corrupt_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nature_n nor_o against_o right_a reason_n for_o right_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v raise_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o omnipotence_n this_o from_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v just_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v just_a likewise_o that_o what_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o pain_n iv_o the_o general_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o particular_a be_v christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o way_n 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o mediator_n the_o first_o two_o way_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o the_o three_o way_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o inchoation_n v._o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n beside_o job_n testimony_n job_n 19.26_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o canon_n take_v from_o god_n justice_n prove_v this_o vi_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o reunion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o those_o that_o remain_v and_o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o vii_o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o in_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n of_o this_o in_o raise_v the_o godly_a to_o life_n eternal_a dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.28.29_o viii_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o corruption_n and_o bodily_a defect_n but_o shall_v be_v crown_v also_o with_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v that_o most_o glorious_a act_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o general_a efficient_a principal_a cause_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o particular_a be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n but_o glorify_v iii_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o superior_a iv_o this_o judge_n shall_v be_v

20._o yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 6._o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o christ_n will_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o judicature_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o shall_v praise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o celestial_a judge_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o consequent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o visible_a universe_n after_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a elevate_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o rule_n i._o this_o be_v call_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.3_o and_o 28.20_o ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o consummation_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o create_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n iii_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o visible_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v peter_n express_o name_v heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n and_o their_o content_n 2_o pet._n 3._o iu._n neither_o hell_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o there_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v eternal_o torture_v and_o here_o the_o godly_a for_o ever_o glorify_v v._o concern_v the_o form_n of_o this_o consummation_n it_o be_v demand_v 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a 2._o in_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n only_o vi_o peter_n answer_v the_o first_o question_n say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o by_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n be_v overflow_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n vii_o concern_v the_o other_o question_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n for_o some_o will_v have_v this_o world_n destroy_v in_o its_o substance_n other_o in_o its_o quality_n only_o they_o who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v only_o in_o quality_n by_o this_o word_n consummation_n mean_v a_o purge_n and_o instauration_n be_v move_v i._o by_o testimony_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o promise_v rev._n 21.2_o then_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n ii_o by_o reason_n 1._o in_o the_o deluge_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o its_o substance_n 2._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o his_o subsance_n but_o in_o his_o quality_n but_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i._o rely_v on_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 102.27_o heb._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 51.6_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v as_o smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o reserve_v for_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o noah_n the_o a._n r._n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o elementary_a impression_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vanity_n motion_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a body_n 3._o their_o innovation_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o their_o rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o motion_n 4._o the_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o aerial_a only_o 5._o the_o fire_n shall_v purge_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o water_n do_v purge_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.1_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n ii_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o sojourn_v in_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n but_o when_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v and_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o see_v eternity_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_v but_o to_o spirit_n aevum_fw-la which_o be_v that_o duration_n that_o have_v beginning_n but_o want_v end_v to_o physical_a thing_n time_n be_v ascribe_v consist_v both_o of_o beginning_n and_o end_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n thus_o they_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o its_o freedom_n from_o vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a which_o vanity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o most_o man_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n hence_o by_o prosopopeia_fw-la or_o fiction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v liberty_n the_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o teach_v rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o remain_v although_o in_o that_o place_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o world_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o of_o worldly_a thing_n to_o wit_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21._o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n out_o the_o new_a world_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o that_o allegory_n whereby_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v liken_v sometime_o to_o the_o earth_n sometime_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v dwell_v there_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o this_o world_n justice_n shall_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o the_o flood_n bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o sequel_n from_o man_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o way_n available_a to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n here_o now_o although_o in_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n the_o understand_a reader_n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o latter_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o change_v unto_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n to_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o melt_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o pass_v away_o

to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o the_o former_a testimony_n affirm_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o general_a efficient_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n obtain_v life_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o metonymical_o life_n itself_o joh._n 14.6_o ii_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o free_a reward_n a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n not_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o they_o iii_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o variety_n magnitude_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v past_a iv_o the_o variety_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o union_n with_o god_n v._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorification_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n vi_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v 1_o clarity_n 2_o impassibility_n 3_o subtlety_n 4._o agility_n vii_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v understanding_n without_o error_n light_n without_o darkness_n wisdom_n without_o ignorance_n reason_n without_o obscurity_n memory_n without_o oblivion_n the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v without_o perverseness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o possibility_n to_o sin_n viii_o the_o beauty_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o jerusalem_n psal_n 84.1_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.22_o ix_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o joy_n be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matt._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n x._o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v communion_n only_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o like_o the_o angel_n matt._n 22.30_o luk._n 20.36_o xi_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o without_o end_n love_v he_o without_o tediousness_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o wearisomeness_n xii_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v that_o joy_n that_o nei●her_o our_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o nor_o our_o mind_n conceive_v it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o mind_n conceive_v that_o which_o can_v equal_v that_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o xiii_o neither_o shall_v any_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o this_o happiness_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o psal_n 16.11_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o fourteen_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n cap._n 12._o v._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o neither_o be_v this_o opnion_n overthrow_v by_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 13._o v._n 43._o whereas_o the_o just_a in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o daniel_n cap._n 12._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o doctor_n above_o other_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o there_o mention_n be_v make_v chief_o of_o they_o that_o instruct_v other_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o 40_o 41._o be_v allege_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o simile_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o brightness_n in_o the_o star_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o degree_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o the_o difference_n only_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o different_a glory_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o wit_n diversity_n of_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n according_a to_o god_n mere_a grace_n be_v unequal_o distribute_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n impart_v glory_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v envy_v it_o in_o another_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n which_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o true_a faith_n according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n i._o good_a work_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o we_o take_v this_o word_n virtue_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v by_o philosopher_n for_o here_o we_o call_v virtue_n holy_a affection_n holy_a thought_n and_o action_n ii_o the_o same_o synecdochical_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o love_n towards_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o second_o table_n iii_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n continuation_n and_o perfection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o good_a work_n and_o to_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o as_o also_o to_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a or_o to_o do_v cap._n 2.13_o iv_o their_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n rom._n 14.23_o what_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o a_o regenetate_fw-la man_n vi_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o vii_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n viii_o neither_o be_v those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n by_o which_o they_o say_v more_o be_v perform_v then_o by_o the_o law_n be_v require_v ix_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o their_o conceit_n of_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o command_v but_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o the_o performance_n be_v great_a than_o legal_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o meritorious_a they_o say_v such_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v mat._n 19.11_o where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o command_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o where_o they_o say_v that_o to_o the_o young_a man_n a_o counsel_n be_v give_v not_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o follow_v christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v counsel_v but_o

be_v the_o instrument_n use_v to_o propagate_v christianity_n 8._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v violence_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v with_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o pluck_v they_o by_o force_n 9_o we_o find_v that_o violence_n be_v rather_o a_o hinderer_n then_o a_o furtherer_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o more_o eager_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o strong_a the_o wind_n blow_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o do_v the_o traveller_n hold_v his_o cloak_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n murder_n disorder_n and_o change_n in_o state_n therefore_o the_o wise_a roman_n permit_v the_o jew_n after_o thy_o be_v subdue_v to_o use_v free_o their_o own_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o force_v any_o of_o their_o conquer_a nation_n to_o accept_v the_o roman_a religion_n 11._o where_o violence_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n 11._o nor_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n 13._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o maintain_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o all_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v force_v to_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o hate_v 14._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a enemy_n be_v the_o secret_a enemy_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v kiss_v religion_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n stab_v it_o with_o their_o hide_a knife_n 15._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n infuse_v not_o acquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o force_v we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v force_v ix_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o arm_n but_o not_o propagate_v by_o arms._n example_n of_o pious_a king_n the_o macchabee_n emperor_n as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n show_v this_o x._o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n joshua_n david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n xi_o if_o a_o magistrate_n prove_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o reformation_n than_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v we_o stay_v for_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o bishop_n example_n be_v in_o gideon_n jehoiadah_n macchabee_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o our_o predecessor_n have_v stay_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reformation_n contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n be_v epicurism_n and_o false_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o work_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o must_v consider_v its_o part_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o part_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n the_o form_n or_o rite_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o right_a analysis_n of_o the_o second_o command_n which_o be_v foolish_o confound_v with_o the_o first_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n be_v set_v down_o who_o must_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n so_o in_o this_o second_o be_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o the_o second_o external_a be_v oppose_v to_o this_o worship_n the_o part_n of_o this_o command_n be_v two_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o make_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o the_o make_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o veneration_n of_o idol_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o bow_v to_o they_o 2._o by_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o confirmation_n contain_v a_o threaten_a and_o a_o promise_n both_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o object_n in_o the_o one_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o merciful_a in_o the_o one_o he_o denounce_v punishment_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o in_o the_o other_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o precept_n by_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o 1._o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v with_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o negation_n to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v observe_v both_o the_o help_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o part_n be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o right_a use_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v when_o the_o one_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o humble_a contrition_n of_o heart_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n this_o consist_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o common_a efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o ii_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o command_n a_o promise_v of_o be_v hear_v b_o his_o majesty_n c_o his_o goodness_n d_o his_o benefit_n e_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v out_o need_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o want_n calamity_n tentation_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n a_o psal_n 22.8_o &_o 50.15_o isa_n 55.6_o b_o mat._n 7.7_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o jam._n 1.17_o isa_n 65.24_o and_o other_o place_n now_o allege_v c_o 2_o king_n 19.15_o d_o psal_n 86.4_o 5._o e_o psal_n 34.5_o &_o 103.2_o etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v thing_n obtain_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v iv_o the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o true_a and_o religious_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o part_n of_o this_o be_v four_o the_o preface_n the_o petition_n the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v this_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n set_a down_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v dispose_v 1._o to_o docility_n for_o it_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v invoke_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o father_n by_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o to_o humility_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o to_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o can_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o for_o charity_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v two_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o concern_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o this_o the_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v subordinate_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n he_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o

pro._n 6.12.13_o a_o naughty_a person_n a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n &_o v._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a honesty_n be_v temperance_n from_o filthy_a and_o lascivious_a trim_v and_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o let_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n so_o much_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n of_o preserve_a chastity_n the_o latter_a be_v wedlock_n wedlock_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n by_o lawful_a consent_n institute_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o conjoin_v the_o rule_n i._o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n but_o also_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n vindicate_v from_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n gen._n 1.28_o &_o 2.22_o mat._n 19.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v rash_o or_o without_o god_n particular_a providence_n pro._n 19.14_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n iii_o the_o proximate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v lawful_a consent_n iv_o this_o consent_n be_v both_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v v._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v go_v before_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o filial_a reverence_n exod._n 22.17_o if_o the_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o any_o of_o their_o daughter_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n for_o thy_o son_n jer._n 29.6_o take_v you_o wife_n for_o your_o son_n and_o give_v your_o daughter_n to_o husband_n by_o the_o event_n we_o find_v that_o marriage_n make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n prove_v ofttimes_o unhappy_a vi_o but_o in_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v of_o great_a force_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conjugal_a consent_n there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n nor_o mutual_a benevolence_n and_o consequent_o no_o marriage_n therefore_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o filial_a reverence_n to_o require_v the_o parent_n consent_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o fatherly_a love_n not_o to_o debar_v tyrannical_o their_o child_n from_o honest_a match_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o marry_v therefore_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o nullify_v because_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v under_o year_n or_o some_o other_o weighty_a cause_n do_v hinder_v but_o if_o parent_n have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o of_o hinder_v or_o force_v the_o marriage_n yet_o their_o consent_n must_v not_o be_v therefore_o slight_v but_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o friend_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o put_v parent_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v give_v their_o consent_n vii_o as_o consent_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o coaction_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o from_o fraud_n divers_a fraud_n be_v use_v in_o make_v of_o match_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o person_n so_o jacob_n be_v cozen_v by_o takeing_n leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n or_o the_o chastity_n of_o either_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o marry_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v her_o maidenhead_n or_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o bride_n be_v rich_a or_o noble_o descend_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o fraud_n dissolve_v the_o marriage_n for_o jacob_n may_v have_v repudiate_v leah_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n give_v before_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o verdict_n deut._n 22._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n but_o our_o usual_a custom_n be_v that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o retain_v she_o but_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n viii_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a consent_n give_v it_o be_v call_v a_o contract_n in_o the_o present_a but_o if_o with_o condition_n of_o parent_n consent_n dowry_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o contract_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o consent_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o present_a marriage_n the_o latter_a make_v not_o marriage_n except_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o when_o impatient_a of_o stay_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o there_o be_v carnal_a commerce_n ix_o the_o matter_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v in_o who_o we_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v their_o number_n 2._o their_o age_n 3._o their_o nearness_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o religion_n x._o as_o for_o the_o number_n marriage_n be_v of_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a hence_o bigamy_n and_o polygamy_n be_v condemn_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o bigamy_n and_o polygamy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n whereby_o god_n join_v to_o one_o adam_n but_o one_o woman_n not_o two_o nor_o more_o gen._n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n man_n shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o which_o restauration_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n matt._n 19.5_o and_o they_o that_o be_v two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n 3._o because_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o bigamy_n and_o polygamy_n for_o the_o first_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n be_v lamech_v gen._n 4._o 4._o because_o true_a peace_n and_o polygamy_n tannot_v consist_v as_o jacob_n example_n show_v gen._n 30._o and_o elkanahs_n 1_o sam._n 1._o now_o albeit_o god_n at_o first_o tolerate_v concubinate_a and_o bigamy_n yet_o he_o do_v nor_o therefore_o approve_v it_o for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n above_o cite_v that_o place_n in_o levit._fw-la 18.18_o as_o junius_n translate_v it_o plain_o forbid_v polygamy_n xi_o convenient_a age_n be_v require_v for_o procreation_n sake_n for_o oeconomical_a prudence_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a institution_n xii_o by_o what_o degree_n of_o nearness_n marriage_n be_v hinder_v see_v levit._n 18._o xiii_o this_o be_v either_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n this_o be_v either_o of_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n kindred_n proper_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n fourteen_o in_o these_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o degree_n and_o line_n the_o degree_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o stock_n or_o common_a parent_n the_o line_n be_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o the_o degree_n either_o among_o the_o ascendant_n and_o descendants_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o right_a line_n or_o among_o the_o collateral_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o transverse_a line_n and_o it_o be_v name_v either_o equal_a or_o unequal_a the_o degree_n and_o line_n be_v chief_o consider_v in_o consanguinity_n but_o in_o affinity_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n for_o in_o what_o degree_n one_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o same_o be_v she_o in_o affinity_n to_o the_o husband_n xv._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n because_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o every_o power_n add_v degree_n not_o prohibit_v to_o those_o which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o for_o money_n dispense_v with_o those_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v express_o but_o out_o of_o levit._n 18._o and_o deut._n 27._o xvi_o in_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o ascendant_n and_o descendants_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hindrance_n of_o marriage_n hence_o if_o adam_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v not_o marry_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o eve_n nor_o she_o to_o any_o other_o husband_n beside_o adam_n xvii_o in_o the_o equal_a collateral_a line_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o consanguinity_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n the_o husband_n also_o and_o sister_n of_o his_o decease_a wife_n or_o